Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	answer_n	doctrine_n	rome_n	2,731	5	6.4118	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A73418	Roger Widdringtons last reioynder to Mr. Thomas Fitz-Herberts Reply concerning the oath of allegiance, and the Popes power to depose princes wherein all his arguments, taken from the lawes of God, in the Old and New Testament, of nature, of nations, from the canon and ciuill law, and from the Popes breues, condemning the oath, and the cardinalls decree, forbidding two of Widdringtons bookes are answered : also many replies and instances of Cardinall Bellarmine in his Schulckenius, and of Leonard Lessius in his Singleton are confuted, and diuers cunning shifts of Cardinall Peron are discouered.	Preston, Thomas, 1563-1640.	1619 (1619)	STC 25599; ESTC S5197	680,529	682

yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o lawful_a just_a and_o convenient_a though_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o decree_n as_o widdrington_n do_v very_o fond_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v whereas_o in_o our_o question_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a see_v that_o the_o say_a canon_n have_v such_o dependence_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o include_v in_o it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n the_o canon_n be_v utter_o void_a be_v altogether_o unjust_a unlawful_a and_o erroneous_a whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n 7_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o to_o impugn_v this_o undoubted_a ground_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o suppose_v and_o urge_v a_o false_a ground_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n and_o consequent_o fail_v whole_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v his_o instance_n good_a and_o the_o case_n like_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o institute_v feast_n be_v uncertain_a and_o imagine_v by_o learned_a catholic_n without_o danger_n of_o sin_n for_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o despose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o his_o second_o instance_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v a_o false_a ground_n be_v as_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 8_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o have_v make_v against_o my_o second_o example_n which_o he_o true_o affirm_v to_o be_v my_o second_o instance_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n to_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v very_o fond_o suppose_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n for_o to_o shift_v off_o my_o instance_n and_o to_o censure_v it_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n as_o fond_a improbable_a and_o impertinent_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n as_o of_o salmeron_n 5._o salmeron_n ad_fw-la rom._n 15._o tom_n 13._o disp_n 22._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 5._o vasquez_n tom_n 2._o in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 117._o cap._n 5._o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n who_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o the_o immaculate_a pure_a and_o holy_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n and_o to_o tax_v very_o rash_o and_o arrogant_o their_o doctrine_n as_o fond_a improbable_a and_o impertinent_a and_o very_o fraudulent_o or_o unlearned_o to_o take_v hold_n for_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o certain_a answer_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v see_v propound_v &_o confute_v by_o they_o which_o to_o make_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o verbatim_o what_o suarez_n with_o who_o vasquez_n and_o salmeron_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n 9_o but_o at_o the_o last_o say_v suarez_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o year_n since_o general_o receive_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n give_v special_a indulgence_n to_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o whereupon_o she_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v canonize_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o perchance_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o great_a but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v because_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n do_v not_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n only_o for_o give_v thanks_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o her_o conception_n unless_o therein_o she_o have_v be_v holy_a moreover_o s._n thomas_n bernard_n and_o ildefonsus_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o nativity_n be_v holy_a for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v her_o nativity_n therefore_o the_o same_o judgement_n will_v they_o make_v of_o her_o conception_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v last_o galatinus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v in_o some_o martyrology_n express_o set_v down_o for_o the_o most_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n thereof_o and_o this_o will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v 10_o but_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o of_o the_o sanctification_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v or_o true_o if_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sanctify_v perchance_o that_o day_n but_o this_o also_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v some_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o virgin_n upon_o this_o festival_n day_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a sign_n first_o because_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a 147._o epistle_n do_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v only_o the_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v reprehend_v they_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o immaclate_a virgin_n or_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o latin_a word_n may_v bear_v both_o sense_n 11_o three_o in_o a_o certain_a roman_a office_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v express_o say_v and_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o extravagant_a cum_fw-la praeexcelsa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o extravagant_a grave_a nimis_fw-la de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la call_v her_o conception_n pure_a and_o immaculate_a and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o do_v pious_o believe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n understand_v these_o decree_n sess_v 5._o where_o she_o confirm_v they_o whereupon_o the_o same_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o say_v that_o those_o do_v not_o sin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v celebrate_v her_o feast_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o intention_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o festivitie_n add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o may_v say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o nativity_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sanctify_v within_o that_o day_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a because_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o worship_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n thus_o fa._n suarez_n 12_o so_o as_o you_o see_v how_o fa._n suarez_n not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o

and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n viii_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v second_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n three_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v chap_n ix_o first_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v three_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v chap._n x._o widdrington_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n affirm_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o inferior_a title_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v neither_o improbable_a nor_o absurd_a but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n xi_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v three_o m._n fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n xii_o an_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a second_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a penalty_n three_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v second_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n thrid_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v chap._n xiiii_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a second_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n three_o that_o proposition_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o yet_o seem_v uncertain_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o widdrington_n second_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o tax_v therein_o of_o fondness_n the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n also_o widdrington_n three_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o relate_v the_o say_a instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v plain_o discover_v chap._n xvi_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a ignorance_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v chap._n xvii_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v have_v to_o permit_v such_o submission_n be_v there_o declare_v widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n and_o irreverence_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v dear_a contreyman_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o coin_n or_o willing_o to_o utter_v and_o much_o more_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o counterfeit_a money_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o true_o no_o less_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o invent_v forge_n or_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n and_o position_n for_o true_a and_o infallible_a catholic_a faith_n but_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurce_a father_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n reform_v isay_n 19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o cap._n 20._o the_o reform_v for_o that_o thereby_o not_o only_o christian_a prince_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o scandalize_v and_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v much_o endanger_v and_o therefore_o no_o less_o thanks_o do_v they_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v discover_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v disclose_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n and_o the_o first_o coiner_n or_o

council_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherberts_n conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a then_o of_o his_o former_a chapter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o word_n pag._n 154_o nu_fw-la 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o few_o exception_n be_v all_o that_o widdrington_n have_v take_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o supplement_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o have_v dissemble_v his_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o another_o work_n of_o his_o which_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o i_o never_o see_v till_o now_o of_o late_a i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n and_o crave_v thy_o further_a patience_n while_o i_o examine_v the_o validity_n thereof_o which_o i_o may_v forbear_v to_o do_v if_o i_o do_v write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v very_o learned_o and_o clear_o confute_v in_o latin_a as_o well_o by_o m._n d._n weston_n totum_fw-la weston_n juris_fw-la pontif._n sanctuar_n q._n 27._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o his_o sanctuary_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o by_o m._n d._n singleton_n in_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o which_o two_o author_n i_o may_v and_o will_v whole_o remit_v my_o reader_n seq_fw-la reader_n disscussio_n decreti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o say_v treatise_n beside_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o considerable_a and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v sound_n sufficient_a and_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o exception_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v against_o they_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a then_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o grant_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n no_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o consequent_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o therein_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o include_v absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o penal_a law_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la but_o that_o this_o decree_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o do_v therefore_o only_o include_v those_o inferior_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 40_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v thereon_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n they_o can_v draw_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o still_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v so_o that_o unless_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o will_v manifest_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la and_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v they_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v but_o they_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o as_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o disputer_n although_o the_o answerer_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o defend_v may_v without_o any_o fault_n or_o note_n give_v such_o answer_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n until_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o his_o supposition_n and_o this_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n and_o all_o my_o adversary_n well_o to_o note_v for_o in_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o disputant_n but_o not_o in_o the_o respondent_fw-la who_o do_v always_o answer_v suppose_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o disputer_n must_v not_o only_o suppose_v they_o but_o also_o prove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o d._n weston_n and_o d._n singleton_n i_o will_v also_o examine_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o and_o then_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v and_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o very_o considerable_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o chap._n xi_o wherein_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o last_o mr-fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o the_o help_n of_o d._n weston_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n to_o prove_v three_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o a_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o begin_v my_o adversary_n widdrinton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n to_o a_o english_a doctor_n have_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o argument_n that_o praefat._n ad._n resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 46._o which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o confute_v but_o undertake_v also_o to_o answer_v certain_a of_o we_o against_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o object_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o secondary_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v comprehend_v therein_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n for_o heresy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n it_o seem_v that_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o may_v not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n 2_o thus_o argue_v he_o for_o

catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o canonist_n who_o i_o have_v heretofore_o relate_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v only_o the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a penalty_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n relation_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 66_o and_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o less_o common_a among_o catholic_n for_o the_o reason_n heretofore_o allege_v especial_o through_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n since_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n call_v it_o direct_v or_o indirect_a formal_a or_o virtual_a as_o you_o please_v and_o the_o indiligence_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o reverence_n of_o christian_n prince_n in_o suffer_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v so_o great_o and_o cunning_o depress_v and_o subject_v yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o so_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n witness_v and_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n to_o be_v impious_a absurd_a improbable_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a as_o this_o foul_a mouth_v and_o rash_a head_a ignorant_a man_n do_v so_o often_o brand_v it_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n 67_o and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a though_o often_o inculcate_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n foretell_v 49._o isa_n c._n 49._o be_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n appoint_v to_o be_v her_o nource_a father_n nurse_n and_o protector_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n spiritual_a pastor_n must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la or_o temporal_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o her_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v the_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o unite_v link_a and_o conjoin_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 1._o before_o pa●t_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o one_o with_o the_o other_o among_o christian_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o help_v each_o other_o yet_o without_o break_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o either_o of_o they_o 68_o but_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n over_o absolute_a prince_n call_v it_o direct_v or_o indirect_a as_o you_o please_v may_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o so_o often_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o any_o sure_a or_o certain_a ground_n but_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o from_o convenience_n to_o absolute_a necessity_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n other_o time_n when_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 36_o &_o seq_fw-la this_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o only_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v and_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccle._n q._n 1_o cap._n 9_o as_o almain_n say_v be_v rather_o very_o hurtful_a than_o any_o way_n necessary_a either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o if_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o deposition_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o fredrike_v the_o second_o by_o innocent_a the_o four_o of_o philip_n the_o the_o fair_a by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a deposition_n of_o all_o we_o may_v gather_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o history_n make_v mention_v what_o infinite_a harm_n rather_o than_o any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o answer_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v and_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v 1_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o much_o rely_v upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o they_o think_v it_o alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n my_o three_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o yet_o of_o the_o say_a council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o wherein_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o father_n follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v or_o define_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o prince_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v it_o but_o of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a power_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n yield_v no_o more_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n see_v that_o this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o only_o to_o their_o definition_n 2_o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v some_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o first_o he_o carp_v at_o that_o distinction_n or_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o rem_fw-la facti_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o reform_v and_o to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o

three_o instance_n or_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o indeed_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o way_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n urge_v i_o thereunto_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ut_fw-la extuncipse_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n can_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o formal_a decree_n contain_v any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o declare_v before_o 24_o second_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o decree_n so_o extrinsecall_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n stand_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o intrinsical_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o decree_n can_v possible_o stand_v good_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o of_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n thereof_o and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o chief_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o define_v or_o decree_v something_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v with_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n that_o he_o argue_v as_o ignorant_o impertinent_o and_o absurde_o in_o impugn_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o still_o go_v on_o 25_o but_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o p._n 203._o nu_fw-la 9_o how_o well_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o last_o argument_n and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o voice_n 63_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 63_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v for_o no_o catholic_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v do_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n whereas_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o authority_n the_o learn_a of_o my_o adversary_n will_v easy_o admit_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v do_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n and_o francis_n suarez_n man_n true_o very_o learned_a do_v bring_v the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o both_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v also_o deny_v without_o great_a offence_n we_o say_v salmeron_n do_v oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o all_o university_n 2._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o disp_n 51._o §._o deinde_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o second_o ground_n say_v suarez_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n almost_o all_o religion_n and_o university_n have_v subscribe_v thus_o widdrington_n 26_o but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v or_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o my_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o convince_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n of_o temeritie_n error_n and_o heresy_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v temerarious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o the_o general_a voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o think_v good_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o their_o false_a imputation_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o only_o probable_o think_v whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o consider_v all_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v clear_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n 27_o but_o second_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o this_o my_o so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o pag._n 203._o num_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o how_o confident_a widdrington_n be_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o his_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n and_o this_o his_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o decree_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o you_o have_v see_v his_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 28_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n albeit_o i_o be_o much_o ashamed_a to_o see_v and_o discover_v his_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o in_o those_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n or_o in_o this_o last_o argument_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o inference_n from_o they_o concern_v that_o decree_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o always_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n or_o rather_o act_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n &_o that_o therefore_o that_o act_n or_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o make_v such_o law_n they_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o their_o law_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v err_v by_o command_v anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o faith_n 29._o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v confident_a be_v this_o that_o see_v my_o adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o bring_v nor_o will_v ever_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v

will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v over_o confident_a in_o the_o testimony_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v both_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o judge_n and_o also_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o otherwise_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o will_v perceive_v what_o manifest_a wrong_n be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o adversary_n great_a occasion_n to_o except_v and_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 75_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n in_o case_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o to_o which_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v now_o condemn_v or_o rather_o forbid_v some_o of_o my_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o retract_v or_o reform_v they_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o this_o silly_a man_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o obstinate_a in_o my_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o heresy_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o catholic_a but_o a_o formal_a heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a d_o ssimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n at_o which_o this_o rash-headed_n and_o uncharitable_a man_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o he_o plain_o discover_v both_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o intemperate_a spleen_n little_o beseem_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o to_o have_v true_a catholic_a faith_n 76_o second_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o inference_n i_o do_v bold_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v again_o which_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n true_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v note_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v altogether_o avoid_v and_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n profess_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o approove_v not_o i_o do_v also_o reproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v h●ld_a for_o not_o write_v which_o be_v a_o retractation_n and_o recall_v in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n until_o i_o be_v certify_v of_o some_o particular_a thing_n which_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a retractation_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v beneath_o and_o now_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o decree_n mention_v forbid_v my_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v retract_v and_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o for_o as_o they_o have_v only_o in_o general_a forbid_a those_o book_n not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a for_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v although_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v some_o cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o i_o have_v in_o general_a retract_v &_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o both_o by_o abhor_v and_o detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o general_a and_o also_o by_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o solemn_o protest_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v whatsoever_o in_o my_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v which_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n &_o conscience_n can_v this_o my_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrab_n e_o hypocrisy_n 78_o but_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v not_o be_v lead_v blind_a fold_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o difficult_a point_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n before_o he_o have_v be_v scarce_o a_o scholar_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o sufficient_a light_n and_o direction_n to_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o build_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a which_o he_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o two_o principal_a observation_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o 79_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o divine_n that_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n must_v always_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o medium_n whereby_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o for_o many_o opinion_n which_o include_v intrinsical_o a_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o true_a natural_a science_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n include_v intrinsical_o a_o certainty_n and_o exclude_v all_o fear_n doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n be_v true_a 2._o see_v bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 6._o be_v 2._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n also_o necessary_a but_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v or_o give_v assent_v be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n 80_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o learned_a catholic_n especial_o of_o paris_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v and_o determine_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a without_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a or_o superior_a to_o a_o general_a council_n 13._o victor_n relect_v 4_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n proposit_a 3._o bellar._n li_n 2._o de_fw-mi conc._n cap._n 13._o whereupon_o learned_a victoria_n affirm_v that_o both_o opinion_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v probable_a and_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v define_v yet_o because_o the_o florentine_a council_n have_v not_o so_o express_o define_v it_o and_o some_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o have_v most_o express_o define_v it_o 17._o bellar._n ibid._n ca._n 17._o albeit_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o define_v it_o proper_o as_o to_o be_v

utterer_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n for_o i_o accuse_v they_o and_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v if_o not_o coin_v and_o forge_v yet_o at_o leastwise_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o endeavour_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o thrust_v upon_o catholic_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o defame_v and_o slander_v those_o catholic_n and_o myself_o in_o particular_a who_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v both_o by_o deceitful_a and_o violent_a mean_n to_o hinder_v aswell_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o unlearned_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o by_o read_v those_o book_n which_o do_v exact_o and_o sincere_o debate_v this_o question_n examine_v in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n they_o seek_v to_o colour_v this_o their_o false_a and_o new_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o egregious_o abuse_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n most_o exceed_o scandalize_v catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o lay_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o schism_n heresy_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 3_o for_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o so_o great_a prejudice_n of_o regal_a sovereignty_n we_o once_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a rule_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o assure_a touchstone_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v always_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a what_o undoubted_a ground_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o athanasius_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n unless_o every_o one_o shall_v keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o if_o christian_a prince_n &_o people_n once_o perceive_v that_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n do_v both_o permit_v and_o applaud_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o potent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o temporal_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n for_o true_a and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v detect_v their_o forgery_n why_o may_v not_o the_o say_v prince_n and_o people_n just_o suspect_v as_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argue_v 74._o argue_v in_o his_o singleton_n part_n 3._o num_fw-la 74._o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n devise_v of_o set_a purpose_n by_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n in_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o domineer_v and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o these_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o great_o wrong_v christian_n prince_n for_o so_o mighty_o scandalize_a catholic_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o for_o so_o unjust_o oppress_v and_o slander_v innocent_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n who_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n i_o can_v but_o tremble_v when_o i_o serious_o consider_v the_o same_o 4._o and_o if_o perhaps_o my_o adversary_n will_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n allege_v that_o one_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o man_n who_o in_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o he_o sincere_o in_o his_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a albeit_o perchance_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o also_o he_o that_o utter_v counterfeit_a money_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o sincere_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a coin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n or_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o zeal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o the_o zeal_n be_v blind_a and_o ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o culpable_a ignorance_n otherwise_o we_o may_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a our_o saviour_n and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o disciple_n 23._o luke_n 23._o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o s._n paul_n for_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o his_o conversion_n 1._o act_n 1._o because_o he_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a in_o incredulity_n 5_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o admonition_n 9_o bell._n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la gemitu_fw-la columbae_fw-la cap_n 9_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n my_o chief_a adversary_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o relate_v the_o fearful_a death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o great_o busy_v himself_o with_o the_o depose_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o with_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n whereby_o great_a war_n and_o much_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o perchance_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n rehearse_v have_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o first_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o set_v up_o otho_n 220._o matth._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1210._o page_n 220._o than_o he_o depose_v otho_n for_o seek_v to_o recover_v certain_a town_n and_o fort_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o frederike_v minority_n have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o say_a fredrick_n the_o second_o 1212._o blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o l_o b._n 6._o abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o who_o before_o at_o aquisgrave_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a his_o authority_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o here_o in_o england_n he_o carry_v himself_o first_o in_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n and_o depose_v king_n john_n john_n matth_n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o pag._n 223._o and_o stow_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n and_o which_o neither_o car._n bellarmine_n nor_o suarez_n dare_v justify_v who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o next_o heir_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n to_o another_o in_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o deprive_v the_o next_o lawful_a heir_n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o child_n of_o his_o right_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o but_o after_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v cunning_o persuade_v king_n john_n to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o take_v king_n johns_n part_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o baron_n and_o command_v they_o not_o molest_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n innocent_a 6_o about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o junij_fw-la surius_n ad_fw-la 16._o junij_fw-la relate_v surius_n word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgard_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o forthwith_o he_o appear_v visible_o to_o ludgard_n but_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a flame_n of_o fire_n demand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n innocent_a and_o what_o be_v this_o say_v she_o with_o a_o pitiful_a groan_n that_o the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v so_o cruel_o torment_v he_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n be_o i_o so_o torment_v which_o also_o have_v most_o just_o adjudge_v i_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o

chapter_n 2_o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o his_o second_o accusation_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o m._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v dis●●●●ol_n in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o ●ect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v otherwise_o colour_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n this_o be_v presuppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n canon_n and_o civil_a etc._n etc._n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v use_v herein_o two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o 7_o he_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7_o widdrington_n allege_v they_o true_o and_o do_v not_o falsify_v my_o text_n yet_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o my_o build_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v cite_v they_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la probare_fw-la contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o impugn_v my_o supposition_n as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o argument_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v those_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n of_o my_o supplement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o quotation_n thereof_o after_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o i_o have_v those_o word_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n only_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v favour_v and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o civil_a law_n acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n where_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n accossorium_n sequitur_fw-la principale_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a then_o i_o say_v i_o argue_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 56._o chapter_n nurse_n 66._o &_o 56._o now_o than_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o i_o two_o way_n the_o one_o in_o refer_v my_o supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o i_o treat_v whereas_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o my_o adversary_n shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n to_o deal_v so_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o impair_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o ●udicious_a reader_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o such_o fraudulent_a proceed_n for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n and_o nine_o number_n of_o his_o supplement_n 6_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o concern_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n but_o such_o clause_n only_o as_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o spiritual_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o do_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v mark_n well_o these_o word_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n first_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 7_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o now_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n he_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o he_o in_o refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o treat_v whereas_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o error_n of_o his_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v construe_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o attribute_n it_o only_o to_o his_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o any_o fraud_n in_o he_o but_o that_o my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v relate_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o from_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o from_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v scarce_o commit_v for_o mark_v my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o he_o m._n fitz._n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 66._o page_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o quotation_n he_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v

every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n l●ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v

he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n can_v judge_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n nevertheless_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v his_o empire_n and_o people_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n any_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o emperor_n or_o to_o change_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n for_o that_o then_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o also_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o principle_n 45_o wherefore_o when_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o case_n deny_v civil_a obedience_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o once_o they_o have_v have_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o can_v not_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v once_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n he_o do_v great_o wrong_v i_o and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a can_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n judge_n or_o depose_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o his_o will_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o judge_v his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o some_o case_n judge_v the_o pope_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o pope_n 46_o that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o i_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n write_v and_o diverse_a other_o author_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o michael_n coccinius_n do_v insinuate_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n pipine_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n martellus_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o west_n empire_n only_o in_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o also_o any_o other_o be_v by_o the_o longobard_n unjust_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o empire_n have_v justice_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n have_v the_o west-empire_n in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o govern_v therein_o only_o in_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a chronicle_n the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o western_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o now_o relate_v full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o can_v loose_v by_o no_o custom_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o they_o connaturall_a and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o in_o name_n to_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vacant_a or_o without_o a_o emperor_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o apology_n 438._o apology_n nu._n 438._o 47_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o people_n for_o forsake_a and_o abandon_v and_o give_v at_o leastwise_o their_o tacit_a consent_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o empeperour_n at_o leastwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o do_v never_o repugn_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o although_o perchance_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n yea_o and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v when_o the_o empress_n irene_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v call_v and_o crow_v emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n she_o do_v not_o only_o gainsay_v but_o also_o she_o will_v have_v marry_v charles_n and_o have_v do_v if_o certain_a perfidious_a eunuch_n have_v not_o hinder_v she_o as_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n afterward_o irene_n be_v dead_a nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v succeed_v she_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n as_o to_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o this_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 803._o and_o a_o little_a after_o nicephorus_n be_v dead_a michael_n succeed_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n who_o likewise_o do_v public_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 810._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o translation_n nor_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o imperial_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n 48_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n for_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o another_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n but_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n 462._o place_n nu._n 462._o do_v call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v empire_n but_o no_o author_n not_o so_o much_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v the_o empire_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n 49_o second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o than_o only_a request_n applaud_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o translation_n to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o silence_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n see_v now_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o

cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o ●yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o

receive_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n bare_a i_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v more_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v 15_o mark_v now_o second_o how_o well_o he_o confirm_v this_o he_o i_o say_v for_o if_o bad_a prince_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v temporal_o chastise_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o wicked_a prince_n common_o do_v christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bare_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o affirm_v by_o he_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a no●_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o of_o this_o consequence_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v good_a against_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o bring_v thereunto_o 16_o but_o this_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v common_o by_o the_o negligence_n opposition_n rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o her_o nutritij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 59_o isay_n 59_o her_o foster-fathers_n or_o as_o it_o be_v her_o arm_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v she_o against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v all_o her_o subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n execute_v her_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o her_o own_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_a if_o any_o subject_a do_v contemn_v or_o resist_v a_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v even_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o public_a law_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n force_v present_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o be_v severe_o punish_v so_o that_o while_o the_o prince_n remain_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n in_o his_o subject_n or_o of_o any_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o ensue_v on_o their_o part_n but_o if_o he_o become_v disobedient_a himself_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o a_o bare_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o 17_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n become_v disobedient_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n say_v s._n augustine_n then_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 17._o augustin_n lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la aduersar_n leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 17._o or_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o punishment_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n she_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n and_o inflict_v her_o last_o punishment_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v ever_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n patience_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v proper_a say_v the_o gloss_n 4._o gloss_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o to_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v she_o therefore_o usurp_v temporal_a and_o civil_a weapon_n or_o armour_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o to_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 184._o apology_n nu_fw-la 184._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o give_v a_o little_a before_o for_o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v secundum_fw-la joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o almain_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nat_n ciu_o &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2._o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la as_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v almain_n do_v affirm_v 18_o and_o what_o if_o a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o to_o draw_v soul_n into_o perdition_n what_o authority_n think_v you_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n protector_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n remain_v without_o any_o effectual_a humane_a remedy_n see_v that_o her_o safety_n do_v not_o chief_o rely_v upon_o the_o industry_n of_o m●n_z but_o upon_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o be_v her_o king_n therefore_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v humble_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v some_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o her_o safety_n who_o will_v either_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o he_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o answer_n which_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o wicked_a prince_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n 19_o but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o church_n have_v use_v her_o last_o punishment_n can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n even_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o cunning_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o a_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o accustom_a rail_v 184._o schulcken_n pag._n 359._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 184._o and_o slanderous_a speech_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a be_v wonderful_a a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v that_o prince_n favour_v heretic_n and_o contemn_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o one_o man_n do_v free_o contradict_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n after_o she_o have_v throw_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n to_o who_o ought_v catholic_a man_n give_v credit_n whether_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n unto_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o who_o lie_v hide_v under_o another_o man_n name_n lash_v out_o word_n 20_o but_o first_o to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o bitter_a invective_n true_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o fraudulent_a and_o uncharitable_a deal_n of_o this_o doctor_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v

thereof_o and_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o i_o will_v at_o large_a make_v plain_a beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o chap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la 25_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n who_o deni_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v to_o no_o other_o temporal_a chastisement_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o totum_fw-la above_o part._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la do_v also_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o almain_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o doctor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n yea_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v this_o doctor_n to_o terrify_v simple_a catholic_n cry_v out_o so_o often_o only_a widdrington_n or_o ely_z widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v only_a barclay_n only_a barclay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o catholic_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o little_a credit_n be_v give_v by_o catholic_n to_o their_o vaunt_a word_n and_o with_o what_o disgrace_n their_o book_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o state_n of_o france_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n this_o doctor_n book_n against_o i_o be_v disgaceful_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n before_o the_o great_a stair_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n but_o by_o a_o more_o public_a sentence_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n fa._n suarez_n book_n also_o hat_n pass_v 26_o three_o this_o doctor_n very_o learned_o forsooth_o carp_v at_o i_o for_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v deposition_n and_o kill_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v he_o 375._o he_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 375._o abuse_v word_n when_o he_o affirm_v deposition_n and_o kill_v to_o be_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n f._n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o deposition_n or_o kill_n be_v armour_n or_o weapon_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o first_o this_o doctor_n have_v so_o vigilant_a on_o eye_n over_o my_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v what_o word_n he_o himself_o do_v use_v for_o he_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n whereupon_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o callet_n 360._o callet_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 360._o excommunication_n a_o dart_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n 185._o barclay_n cap._n 19_o pag._n 185._o call_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n effect_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o call_v ●88_n call_v pag._n 386._o 387._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barclai_n cap._n 19_o pag._n ●88_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o if_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n although_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o sword_n why_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v deposition_n and_o kill_v be_v call_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o armour_n although_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n if_o therefore_o i_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n how_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n 27_o second_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o philosopher_n to_o nominate_v and_o describe_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n whereupon_o they_o divide_v a_o definition_n into_o a_o formal_a and_o causal_a definition_n or_o description_n as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v common_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o they_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n not_o for_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v formal_o that_o interposition_n for_o it_o be_v formal_o nothing_o else_o than_o a_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o interposition_n and_o thunder_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o fire_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n 2._o see_v aristotle_n lib._n 2._o meoteor_fw-la sum_fw-la 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n a_o violent_a break_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a exhalation_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n not_o for_o that_o thunder_n be_v formal_o the_o aforesaid_a quench_n or_o break_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n but_o for_o that_o this_o sound_n be_v cause_v from_o thence_o so_o likewise_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n not_o for_o that_o formal_o they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v effect_n cause_v from_o thence_o but_o last_o what_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o also_o a_o cause_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n weapon_n or_o armour_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v or_o to_o redress_v great_a evil_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v armour_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a yea_o and_o grief_n itself_o may_v without_o abuse_v of_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luc._n 2._o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o weak_o and_o fraudulent_o this_o doctor_n have_v impugn_a my_o answer_n 28_o now_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o forsooth_o bring_v a_o other_o reason_n but_o as_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num._n 35._o pag._n 89._o 2._o cor._n 10._o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v to_o destroy_v munition_n &_o counsel_n and_o all_o altitude_n or_o lostinesse_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la all_o disobedience_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n 50._o august_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o com._n epist_n 50._o understand_v of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n namely_o caluin_n place_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o not_o only_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o coercitive_a and_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 18._o matth._n 18._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 29_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n d●d_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v

authority_n and_o command_n over_o the_o pewterer_n and_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o most_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o command_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o belong_v to_o religion_n as_o to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n be_v institute_v ordain_v change_v deprive_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n upon_o who_o even_o in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o whole_o depend_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o from_o this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a supposition_n of_o the_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a often_o affirm_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n but_o never_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o any_o one_o probable_a argument_n none_o but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a collection_n can_v be_v gather_v 50_o second_o i_o have_v also_o sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n and_o betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o untrue_o affirm_v for_o that_o not_o only_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n but_o also_o the_o family_n and_o city_n themselves_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n to_o be_v direct_v command_v and_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o therefore_o only_o in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o such_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirituall_n he_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a decent_a and_o convenient_a although_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n grant_v he_o either_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o religious_a rite_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v at_o all_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o upon_o who_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a matter_n they_o whole_o depend_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 51_o but_o widdrington_n himself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v thus_o much_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o 52_o but_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v never_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v either_o that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v or_o command_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o have_v do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o have_v relate_v this_o only_a can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o logic_n can_v my_o adversary_n infer_v that_o because_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n since_o that_o every_o logician_n know_v that_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o proposition_n of_o i_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o 15._o he_o pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o only_a question_n now_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n prove_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o society_n and_o community_n to_o the_o church_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n thereof_o may_v by_o way_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v dispose_v in_o like_a case_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o society_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o the_o soul_n command_v totum_fw-la chap_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la or_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v dependent_a thereon_o or_o accessory_a thereto_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 54_o but_o this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a idle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o i_o give_v before_o where_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o

hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v only_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o also_o his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o dissemble_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a difficulty_n and_o confound_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v once_o explain_v and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o lay_v open_a do_v forthwith_o discover_v either_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o sincerity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o new_a coin_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n agreeable_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n both_o for_o that_o this_o custom_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o some_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n begin_v first_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o pont._n onuphr_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n depose_v the_o emperor_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o age_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n contradict_v by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o person_n can_v it_o be_v call_v universal_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v convince_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o one_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v prove_v against_o d._n barclay_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o book_n neither_o card._n bellarmine_n not_o any_o other_o for_o he_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v prove_v against_o i_o you_o have_v see_v partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o calumny_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v slanderous_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o christian_a sincerity_n modesty_n justice_n and_o charity_n 114_o and_o as_o for_o d._n weston_n because_o his_o zeal_n be_v so_o furious_a his_o rail_n so_o intemperate_a and_o his_o argument_n of_o so_o little_a force_n and_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o our_o countryman_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v great_o move_v but_o most_o man_n much_o scandalize_v with_o his_o uncharitable_a unlearned_a and_o immodest_a reply_n howsoever_o mr._n fitzherbert_n expect_v be_v like_o the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v so_o exceed_o extol_v it_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o needful_a nor_o expedient_a unless_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o rail_a humour_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n respondea●_n stulto_fw-la iuxto_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la which_o some_o uncharitable_a spirit_n who_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v i_o will_v quick_o reprehend_v in_o i_o to_o make_v he_o any_o formal_a answer_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o be_v here_o in_o general_n mention_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divorce_n relaxation_n of_o debt_n exemption_n of_o child_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o abrogation_n of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o dissolution_n of_o contract_n and_o bargain_n the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o right_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v to_o have_v corporal_a maintenance_n and_o to_o take_v water_n to_o baptize_v child_n have_v be_v by_o i_o already_o either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a sufficient_o answer_v 115_o for_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o particular_a and_o second_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n and_o example_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a contract_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a contract_n represent_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o a_o civil_a contract_n it_o be_v now_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n 3._o divine_n see_v zanche_n lib._n 7._o the_o matrim_n disp_n 3._o that_o secular_a prince_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a power_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o condition_n and_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a contract_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o matrimony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christian_a prince_n can_v now_o lawful_o dispose_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n yet_o petrus_n a_o soto_n be_v of_o opinion_n finem_fw-la petr._n sot_n lec_fw-la 4_o the_o matrim_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v prince_n of_o this_o their_o civil_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o move_v by_o piety_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a contract_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o imperial_a and_o civil_a law_n or_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v all_o probable_a danger_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o do_v only_o command_v and_o enjoin_v not_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o final_o that_o they_o do_v only_o argue_v a_o private_a right_n to_o some_o temporal_a thing_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o superiority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o as_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o private_a lie_v man_n may_v lawful_o take_v another_o man_n water_n to_o baptize_v a_o child_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v corporal_o relieve_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n proove_v 1._o corinth_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v so_o also_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 116_o and_o can_v any_o judicious_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v think_v in_o very_a deed_n these_o argument_n of_o d._n weston_n to_o be_v such_o convince_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o in_o word_n he_o boast_v he_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v forbear_v to_o urge_v some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n which_o contain_v only_o seventeen_o chapter_n in_o all_o out_o of_o fa_o lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o child_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o as_o i_o imagine_v it_o be_v also_o great_o urge_v by_o fa._n suarez_n to_o which_o above_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o brief_o reduce_v to_o some_o syllogistical_a form_n or_o method_n all_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v here_o make_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a then_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o nobility_n subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o that_o religious_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o especial_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o have_v no_o way_n prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o flat_a contrary_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v

for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o concern_v state_n but_o also_o religion_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1._o the_o seven_o chapter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o 112._o he_o pag._n 112._o how_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n proceed_v who_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n though_o so_o weak_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o undertake_v to_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o four_o out_o of_o the_o new_a omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o particular_a to_o all_o the_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 2_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o i_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o never_o think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v only_o be_v that_o true_a reason_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o that_o any_o other_o superior_a beside_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o death_n maym_v or_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o necessary_a rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la that_o be_v against_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n beside_o and_o above_o nature_n will_v affirm_v that_o because_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o therefore_o i_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o as_o though_o this_o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o do_v according_a to_o his_o logic_n necessary_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v authority_n as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n but_o only_o above_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a have_v neither_o give_v nor_o deny_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o nor_o according_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o 3_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o answer_v only_o some_o certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o those_o six_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o whole_a reply_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o brevity_n of_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n nor_o the_o printer_n who_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a disputation_n will_v hardly_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n as_o there_o i_o make_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o each_o one_o of_o those_o six_o several_a head_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 4_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o there_o do_v answer_v and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o five_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o under_o write_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v present_o perceive_v what_o a_o forcible_a proof_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a excommunication_n deut._n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n august_n q._n 39_o in_o deut._n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v that_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o temporal_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o excommunication_n do_v this_o now_o in_o the_o church_n which_o kill_v or_o death_n do_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o place_n he_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o amid_o thou_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 5._o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o yourselves_o 2._o s._n august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o moses_n and_o phinees_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a law_n see_v that_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v 5_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 113._o nu_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n wherein_o he_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v it_o any_o way_n for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o widdrington_n say_v and_o infer_v he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o grant_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o corporal_a death_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o from_o diverse_a

do_v suppose_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o she_o have_v power_n grant_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n also_o by_o other_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n absolu_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v grace_n nevertheless_o this_o power_n to_o work_v actual_o her_o effect_n suppose_v certain_a necessary_a disposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o infant_n as_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n which_o disposition_n the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o procure_v also_o beside_o this_o power_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o order_n the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v sinner_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v mean_n proportionate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n we_o grant_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 29_o now_o this_o doctor_n although_o he_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v certain_a idle_a exception_n against_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 353._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 179._o &_o seq_fw-la although_o all_o this_o do_v make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o i_o see_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v therein_o but_o whether_o they_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o solve_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o this_o doctor_n especial_o when_o my_o answer_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o then_o with_o some_o idle_a or_o despiteful_a word_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o disgrace_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a volume_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_a toy_n which_o do_v argue_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n than_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o examine_v sincere_o this_o important_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o which_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o consume_v twenty_o eight_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o catholic_a do_v deny_v and_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o 30_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o goodly_a observation_n this_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o 353._o he_o pag._n 353._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cunning_a have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n but_o widdrington_n answer_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n let_v he_o himself_o see_v with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o do_v it_o who_o otherwise_o do_v seem_v so_o scrupulous_o to_o shun_v equivocation_n 31_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o cunning_a or_o ignorance_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n seq_n see_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 176._o 180._o &_o seq_n see_v that_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a power_n now_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v this_o doctor_n infer_v from_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o layman_n or_o that_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n i_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v both_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o myself_o as_o it_o comprehend_v cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n affirm_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a that_o be_v one_o church_n as_o likewise_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o temporal_a king_n and_o temporal_a subject_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n speak_v general_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v only_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o express_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n wherein_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v let_v this_o doctor_n therefore_o see_v himself_o with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o say_v that_o i_o comprehend_v here_o in_o this_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 32_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v this_o doctor_n 354._o doctor_n pag._n 354._o that_o which_o widdrington_n here_o dispute_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v therein_o work_v her_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o yet_o that_o widdrington_n after_o his_o accustom_a uprightness_n commend_v the_o argument_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o dissemble_v card._n bellarmine_n answer_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o doctor_n grant_v the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n approove_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o i_o dissemble_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o declaration_n yet_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v commend_v his_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o declaration_n see_v

the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o punish_v a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a pope_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o only_a heresy_n except_v therefore_o you_o see_v what_o a_o foundation_n this_o author_n have_v lay_v to_o subject_a pope_n to_o the_o examination_n censure_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o quite_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o society_n thus_o i_o answer_v father_n parson_n discourse_n in_o my_o apology_n 57_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o small_a satisfaction_n fa._n parson_n give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n both_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a definition_n orthodoxal_a which_o the_o earl_n require_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v wicked_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o these_o silly_a reason_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v and_o also_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n it_o necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o convince_v in_o my_o apology_n seg._n apology_n nu._n 43._o &_o seg._n that_o he_o may_v also_o takeaway_o their_o life_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o kill_v they_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a subject_n and_o consequent_o his_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v be_v not_o remoove_v by_o father_n parson_n answer_n for_o that_o they_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v such_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a but_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o virtual_a at_o least_o wise_a and_o interpretative_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n i_o do_v clear_o deduce_v 8._o deduce_v part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o and_o so_o those_o wicked_a miscreant_n that_o murder_v the_o last_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o attempt_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n our_o most_o noble_a king_n &_o queen_n with_o their_o royal_a issue_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o knight_n and_o burgeses_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v easy_o shift_v off_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n 58_o now_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v answer_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n because_o as_o he_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o many_o catholic_n so_o also_o he_o be_v by_o many_o not_o repute_v worthy_a of_o such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v now_o to_o relate_v nevertheless_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v against_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v against_o he_o for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o spend_v seq_fw-la spend_v pag._n 120._o nu_fw-la 16._o &_o seq_fw-la in_o excuse_v he_o from_o that_o whereof_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o sufficientes_fw-la vires_fw-la sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v execute_v either_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n or_o upon_o all_o person_n by_o reason_n aswell_o of_o the_o in_o capacity_n of_o subject_n as_o of_o other_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n so_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o punish_v absolute_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o can_v always_o be_v execute_v and_o fa._n parson_n never_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v he_o which_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v he_o 59_o but_o true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o own_o word_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v i_o or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o fa._n parson_n suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a force_n power_n or_o may_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v her_o spiritual_a child_n may_v be_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o supposition_n also_o of_o fa._n parson_n i_o declare_v afterward_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n to_o wit_n direct_o or_o indirectiy_n as_o this_o au._n hour_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o such_o a_o authority_n whereof_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n 60_o nevertheless_o this_o also_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o both_o d._n schulekenius_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o also_o fa._n parson_n can_v make_v good_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o paradise_n as_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v have_v all_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o save_v soul_n for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o end_n therefore_o another_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a 61_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v so_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v beside_o a_o power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n might_n

or_o good_a manner_n for_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o those_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n can_v plain_o have_v show_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o either_o in_o the_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o of_o my_o book_n be_v repugnant_a to_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v it_o proclaim_v by_o my_o adversary_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o contend_v that_o their_o assertion_n be_v like_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a 65_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v fa._n parson_n discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v with_o more_o credit_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n have_v leave_v untouched_a see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o fa._n parson_n discourse_n to_o satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n but_o cavil_v only_o about_o trifle_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o fa._n parson_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n confute_v d._n schulckenius_n book_n write_v against_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n write_v against_o d._n barclay_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a particular_a discourse_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o more_o at_o large_a i_o declare_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o due_o consider_v my_o answer_n and_o their_o reply_v and_o also_o what_o mr._n john_n barclay_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n may_v give_v his_o judgement_n according_o until_o i_o have_v time_n to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n more_o full_o confute_v both_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o also_o mr._n fitzherberts_n whole_a reply_n which_o he_o have_v patch_v together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n fa._n suarez_n and_o lessius_fw-la we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o learned_a reply_n he_o will_v make_v to_o this_o my_o treatise_n be_v destitute_a now_o of_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o the_o aid_n which_o he_o can_v get_v from_o other_o of_o his_o society_n who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o school_n point_v then_o be_v himself_o who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v little_a skill_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o here_o two_o manifest_a falsehood_n the_o one_o that_o i_o affirm_v fa._n parson_n to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o quarrel_n with_o father_n parson_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v temporal_a penalty_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v very_o untrue_a 66_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 19_o he_o pag._n 123._o nu_fw-la 23.24.25_o act_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o widdr_a in_o admoni_fw-la nu_fw-la 19_o widdrington_n take_v hold_v of_o two_o example_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o he_o say_v thus_o illa_fw-la corporalis_fw-la ananiae_fw-la &_o saphirae_fw-la interfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a delivery_n of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o do_v miracle_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o ordain_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n 67_o as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o visible_a form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 10._o act_n 8._o &_o 10._o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v minister_v those_o sacrament_n with_o the_o ivisible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v visible_o show_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o that_o miracle_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o other_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o if_o widdrington_n do_v not_o reform_v and_o retract_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n both_o can_v euang._n see_v cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_fw-la item_n decretum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cong_n and_o see_v they_o also_o there_o answer_v chrys_n hom_n 15_o in_o cap._n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n act_n 5._o act_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o greg._n hom_n 10._o in_o euang._n and_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o effect_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordinary_o testify_v by_o the_o visible_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ut_fw-la castigaretur_fw-la caro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v chastise_v so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n signify_v express_v and_o testify_v thereby_o 68_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o testify_v by_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o magycian_a who_o s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o body_n as_o over_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o ●hat_n the_o power_n remain_v although_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v because_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v signa_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v or_o ordain_v for_o infidel_n and_o not_o for_o the_o faithful_a 69_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o that_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n grant_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o life_n and_o dominion_n but_o whether_o from_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o kill_v of_o ananias_n and_o s●phira_n at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o the_o miraculous_a deliver_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n to_o be_v coporal_o torment_v by_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v or_o from_o any_o other_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o inflict_v coporall_a punishment_n it_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v also_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v i_o do_v confident_o averro_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vicious_a kind_n of_o argue_v from_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o

because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o please_a and_o to_o other_o burdensome_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n be_v great_o mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v matthew_n paris_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n make_v 60._o chapter_n for_o that_o matthew_n paris_n as_o you_o have_v see_v only_o say_v that_o 60._o chapter_n which_o seem_v please_v to_o some_o and_o burdensome_a to_o other_o be_v rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o say_v make_v in_o the_o full_a council_n 1215._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocentij_fw-la 3●_n &_o nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1215._o 7_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o circumstance_n annex_v thereunto_o for_o both_o these_o author_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o pope_n innocent_a from_o rome_n give_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o something_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n decree_v but_o nothing_o plain_o the_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la be_v these_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocent_n do_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n a_o council_n or_o synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v then_o consult_v of_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o that_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o genoa_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n therefore_o the_o pope_n go_v thither_o say_v platina_n to_o take_v away_o this_o discord_n die_v at_o perugia_n nevertheless_o some_o constitution_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o conclusion_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 8_o neither_o be_v those_o word_n say_v they_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v plain_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o concern_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n both_o for_o that_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v consult_v of_o which_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o both_o which_o cause_v the_o council_n be_v call_v as_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o council_n at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o call_v the_o council_n relate_v by_o abbas_n vspergensis_n do_v express_o affirm_v 1212._o abbas_n vesper_n ad_fw-la annu_fw-fr 1212._o and_o also_o those_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la immediate_o follow_v yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v among_o which_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o put_n in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o those_o first_o word_n of_o his_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v touch_v only_o the_o holy_a land_n 9_o and_o although_o those_o very_o same_o word_n that_o platina_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o consult_v of_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o recover_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n if_o we_o only_o regard_v his_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sarracen_n to_o increase_v in_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v a_o very_a great_a council_n at_o lateran_n at_o which_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v say_v they_o many_o other_o circumstance_n together_o also_o with_o that_o which_o matthew_n paris_n say_v before_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o platina_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o sarracen_n power_n in_o asia_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v in_o those_o 60._o chapter_n rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o concern_v those_o chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o some_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a can_v be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o decree_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o appease_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o people_n of_o pisa_n and_o genoa_n that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n sufficient_a due_o and_o mature_o to_o debate_v the_o same_o 10_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o although_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o sarracen_n power_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o hasten_v the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v only_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n 1212._o see_v abbas_n vsperg_n ad_fw-la annu_fw-fr 1212._o to_o wit_n as_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o confess_v to_o root_v out_o vice_n and_o plant_v virtue_n to_o correct_v excess_n &_o reform_v manner_n to_o expel_v heresy_n &_o strengthen_v faith_n to_o appease_v discord_n and_o establish_v peace_n to_o suppress_v oppression_n and_o nourish_v liberty_n to_o induce_v christian_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o give_v aid_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o platina_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o platina_n his_o meaning_n many_o thing_n be_v consult_v of_o concern_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v but_o nothing_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o decree_v by_o any_o authentical_a and_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o write_v godefridus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v 1215._o godefridus_n monarchus_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1215._o the_o same_o year_n 1215._o say_v he_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prelate_n of_o church_n as_o well_o from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o christendom_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n andrew_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o that_o which_o before_o be_v unheard_a of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o west_n 11_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o as_o plain_o as_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v move_v say_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n who_o full_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 6._o sabel_n ennead_v 9_o lib._n 6._o and_o place_n the_o sacred_a council_n approve_v we_o define_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o as_o write_v sabellicus_n it_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v upon_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o asia_n but_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o those_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n hinder_v the_o preparation_n thereof_o 12_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v that_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o be_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o place_v among_o the_o other_o counsel_n but_o 300._o year_n after_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o and_o that_o by_o a_o german_a who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v these_o decree_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n but_o from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o book_n or_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o jacobus_n merlin_n who_o print_v

of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v

temporal_a prince_n impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ordain_v and_o depose_v of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 59_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n a_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o part_n be_v mere_o temporal_a to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v 15._o act._n 15._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v they_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n thus_o say_v they_o in_o their_o canon_n dispose_v as_o you_o see_v of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n which_o as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a temporal_a affliction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 4._o before_o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o in_o 13_o in_o act_n 5.6_o &_o 13_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o disposition_n 6._o disposition_n 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o impose_v corporal_a penance_n 10._o penance_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o child_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o always_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o service_n 60_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o demand_v the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o then_o and_o not_o now_o neither_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o in_o his_o body_n by_o some_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n by_o infamy_n and_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o both_o body_n and_o good_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o avail_v herself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o her_o decree_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n in_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n need_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o my_o adversary_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 61_o here_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o no_o purpose_n spend_v many_o word_n idle_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n command_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o i_o have_v always_o grant_v yet_o crafty_o confound_v in_o his_o inference_n ordain_v with_o command_v dispose_v with_o impose_v and_o punish_v temporal_o with_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o distinguish_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n because_o a_o little_a before_o 45._o before_o see_v nu_fw-la 45._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o here_o he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n as_o in_o lent_n rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o to_o appoint_v arbitrary_a judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o compose_v quiet_o their_o strife_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n judge_n and_o to_o do_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v now_o also_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o punishment_n and_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v 62_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o her_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v necessary_o to_o successor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v not_o only_o command_v and_o impose_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o impose_v or_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v christian_n of_o temporal_a right_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o inflict_v or_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n be_v not_o only_o require_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o validity_n of_o such_o decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o bring_v here_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a or_o colourable_a much_o less_o as_o he_o vaunt_v any_o convince_a proof_n and_o consequent_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o solid_a and_o what_o he_o have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confute_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v

same_o nature_n and_o quality_n in_o general_a for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n privilege_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o all_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o these_o two_o punishment_n that_o although_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v within_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n yet_o ecclesiastical_a levity_n as_o saint_n leo_n say_v do_v shun_v these_o bloody_a punishment_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v cleargie-man_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o their_o officer_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n authority_n as_o we_o say_v to_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o what_o their_o officer_n or_o minister_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o aforesaid_a prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o but_o only_o by_o their_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n and_o mentz_n shall_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o malefactor_n who_o deserve_v the_o same_o although_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n usurp_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o by_o do_v that_o which_o for_o want_v of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o other_o man_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o condemn_v one_o to_o death_n shall_v offend_v 14_o second_o therefore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n be_v express_o ordain_v in_o this_o canon_n howsoever_o my_o adversary_n very_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n or_o death_n be_v no_o way_n ordain_v therein_o yet_o if_o we_o distinguish_v ordain_v from_o command_v or_o impose_v because_o i_o have_v ever_o grant_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v but_o not_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n all_o such_o canon_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v either_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o a_o teach_n and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n as_o the_o gloss_n expound_v both_o this_o canon_n delatori_fw-la wherein_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n and_o mutilation_n be_v decree_v and_o also_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n wherein_o only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v ordain_v or_o they_o be_v make_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o other_o doctor_n according_a to_o hostiensis_n joannes_n andreas_n and_o pope_n innocent_a interpret_v that_o so_o often_o urge_v canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la wherein_o earl_n baron_n governor_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n 15_o nevertheless_o these_o canon_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o sacred_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o not_o by_o sacred_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o privilege_n gift_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apostolical_a canon_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consider_v 4._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i._n gerson_n write_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o imprisonment_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n or_o corporal_a whip_n but_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v this_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o prince_n have_v receive_v great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n be_v nevertheless_o call_v spiritual_a as_o also_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o first_o fruit_n the_o tithe_n also_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o vestment_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n call_v sacred_a or_o holy_a so_o also_o the_o new_a law_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o thus_o gerson_n 16_o three_o the_o gloss_n itself_o do_v teach_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n publicat_fw-la fitzherbert_n pag._n 167._o num_fw-la 6._o glossa_fw-la in_o verb._n publicat_fw-la that_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n the_o church_n do_v ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o deposition_n from_o dignity_n say_v hìc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la bona_fw-la laicorum_fw-la &_o quandoque_fw-la deponit_fw-la à_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v from_o dignity_n thus_o say_v the_o gloss_n here_o which_o widdrington_n whole_o dissemble_v because_o it_o make_v flat_o against_o he_o and_o he_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o the_o word_n be_v well_fw-mi dic_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v here_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o gloss_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n see_v that_o it_o teach_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v use_v to_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n infamy_n and_o banishment_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o gloss_n paenis_fw-la lib._n detret_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la upon_o 17._o q._n 4._o attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o statuimus_fw-la 27._o q._n 4._o quisquis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o decree_n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v express_o that_o if_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v only_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o a_o corporal_a the_o judge_n can_v change_v it_o into_o another_o except_o he_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o crime_n commit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o law_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o will_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n or_o any_o other_o and_o last_o when_o the_o judge_n can_v dispense_v touch_v the_o crime_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o penalty_n of_o or_o some_o other_o thus_o say_v the_o gloss_n 17_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o i_o either_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v allege_v upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la to_o which_o the_o gloss_n remit_v himself_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n or_o that_o i_o dissemble_v the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n see_v that_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o bring_v there_o those_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o make_v for_o my_o doctrine_n and_o not_o those_o which_o make_v against_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n intend_v only_o to_o set_v down_o author_n who_o favour_n any_o one_o opinion_n may_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n omit_v to_o relate_v those_o author_n who_o be_v against_o it_o 18_o second_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o gloss_n do_v then_o contradict_v

sufficient_o answer_v 46_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o example_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o this_o my_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o confute_v this_o doctor_n but_o only_o to_o confer_v my_o answer_n with_o his_o reply_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o egregious_o he_o shuffle_v and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o manifest_a improbability_n and_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o proove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o doctor_n reply_v more_o particular_o answer_v i_o remit_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o present_a to_o master_n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o although_o a_o protestant_n yet_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o catholic_a ground_n have_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o confute_v all_o these_o example_n and_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 47_o beside_o that_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 14._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o declare_v in_o their_o law_n from_o what_o authority_n the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o authority_n to_o decree_n ordain_v and_o execute_v their_o law_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o subject_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n do_v very_o idle_o require_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n 48_o but_o as_o for_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v temporal_a law_n and_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n without_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n she_o do_v the_o same_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o doctor_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v but_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o her_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o who_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o great_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n both_o philip_n and_o otho_n 15._o otho_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o favourer_n make_v against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 49_o and_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o widdrington_n also_o require_v to_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o touch_v that_o point_n and_o show_v same_o show_v see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o s_o and_o see_v also_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v needful_a all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o be_v enact_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o can_v be_v repeal_v without_o another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n defective_a and_o no_o less_o improbable_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o probability_n thereof_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v also_o a_o reply_n which_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v last_o answer_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n 50_o and_o i_o also_o in_o those_o place_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n have_v full_o confute_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o no_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v or_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o a_o temporal_a law_n make_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o such_o another_o general_a assembly_n or_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 26._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v for_o this_o present_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v bind_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v 25._o affirm_v see_v disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o many_o decree_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n and_o namely_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o every_o temporal_a officer_n landlord_n or_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o office_n or_o land_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o observe_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n 51_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o they_o both_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o true_a proper_a and_o total_a mystical_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n real_o unite_v in_o spirituall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o spiritual_a superior_a thereof_o but_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v one_o true_a and_o total_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n real_o unite_v in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o temporal_a prince_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a entire_a catholic_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o spiritual_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v but_o by_o

of_o paris_n that_o none_o shall_v there_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o first_o shall_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o always_o maintain_v this_o error_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v believe_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o pope_n celestine_n 38_o wherefore_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o as_o well_o pope_n may_v sometime_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v albeit_o they_o be_v certain_o persuade_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o other_o learned_a man_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a as_o other_o learned_a man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v albeit_o they_o think_v certain_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o pope_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o do_v real_o err_v when_o there_o be_v such_o controversy_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o future_a event_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v certain_a be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a definition_n of_o some_o orthodoxal_a general_a council_n or_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n be_v real_o true_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o now_o see_v and_o say_v that_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v err_v therein_o and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o pope_n stephen_n and_o cornelius_n who_o contradict_v s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o err_v and_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n john_n to_o omit_v now_o pope_n boniface_n do_v real_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v not_o err_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o be_v now_o approve_a by_o a_o public_a declaration_n or_o general_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o learned_a catholic_n shall_v still_o remain_v afoot_a and_o not_o be_v decide_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v certain_a neither_o can_v he_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v inward_o persuade_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a or_o certain_a yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o contradict_v by_o any_o man_n but_o with_o great_a submission_n reverence_n and_o respect_n 39_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n shall_v denounce_v censure_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n than_o we_o must_v doubtless_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o oppose_v public_o against_o he_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n in_o seem_v to_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v have_v in_o mind_n that_o golden_a document_n of_o devout_a and_o learned_a gerson_n the_o second_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n bind_v all_o man_n not_o to_o dogmatike_a or_o teach_v public_o the_o contrary_a veritas_fw-la gerson_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la doctrine_n §._o 2._o veritas_fw-la except_o those_o that_o do_v find_v a_o manifest_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o great_a scandal_n to_o faith_n will_v arise_v by_o their_o silence_n and_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v prosecute_n of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n against_o they_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o point_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o i_o or_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v the_o note_n of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n 40_o but_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 11._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 189._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o be_v widdrington_n inference_n that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o general_a decree_n make_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o pope_n have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o do_v some_o particular_a act_n or_o grant_v licence_n or_o dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a case_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o a_o scholar_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v it_o for_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o pope_n err_v both_o in_o grant_v those_o licence_n and_o in_o their_o ground_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a lateran_n council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n except_o we_o may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o probable_a answer_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v argue_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o instance_n and_o example_n let_v he_o not_o produce_v the_o particular_a fact_n of_o some_o pope_n concern_v some_o particular_a country_n or_o person_n but_o some_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o this_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v and_o then_o let_v he_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v uncertain_a and_o then_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n 41_o but_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o make_v nor_o intend_v to_o make_v in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n any_o such_o inference_n as_o he_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n untrue_o say_v i_o have_v neither_o do_v i_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o my_o instance_n or_o example_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o therefore_o to_o cloak_n his_o fraud_n more_o cunning_o he_o think_v best_a to_o conceal_v my_o instance_n lest_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o look_v over_o my_o instance_n forth_o with_o discover_v his_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n wherefore_o that_o inference_n which_o i_o intend_v covert_o to_o make_v by_o my_o first_o instance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o certain_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n give_v leave_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o defective_a to_o wit_n that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n which_o proposition_n be_v general_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o of_o all_o other_o decree_n and_o sentence_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n as_o of_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o all_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n touch_v particular_a licence_n and_o dispensation_n whereof_o two_o be_v mention_v in_o my_o first_o instance_n and_o do_v evident_o show_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessus_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v very_o unsound_a 42_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o

commandment_n concern_v all_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o rebel_v and_o plot_n conspiracy_n against_o he_o but_o if_o by_o command_v he_o understand_v particular_a decree_n and_o commandment_n propound_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n church_n or_o kingdom_n against_o any_o particular_a emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n than_o i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o deposition_n judicial_a sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o these_o commandment_n the_o pope_n be_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v both_o by_o prince_n themselves_o and_o also_o by_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a subject_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o by_o the_o two_o last_o of_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v obey_v in_o civil_a matter_n by_o their_o catholic_a subject_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n particular_a declaration_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a concern_v our_o late_a queen_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o late_a trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o fresh_a in_o most_o man_n memory_n and_o record_v also_o by_o history_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n 22_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o neither_o by_o this_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o vow_n whereon_o not_o only_a my_o three_o instance_n but_o also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ground_v all_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o the_o silly_a man_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o confute_v they_o as_o absurd_a improbable_a impertinent_a fond_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o example_n or_o instance_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o say_a decree_n see_v that_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o this_o decree_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o only_o by_o expound_v it_o and_o by_o clear_o convince_a that_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o law_n and_o decree_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o the_o depose_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o my_o three_o example_n and_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o 23_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v press_v m._n fitzherbert_n a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v he_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o the_o silly_a man_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o also_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n seq_fw-la cap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o it_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n only_o those_o decree_n and_o precept_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o layman_n for_o only_o in_o this_o case_n say_v canus_n the_o counsel_n 4._o canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 4._o or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o bind_v all_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o do_v their_o sentence_n or_o decree_v concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v decree_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n canus_n teach_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o christian_a manner_n do_v make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n she_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o in_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n or_o church_n she_o may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n 5._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v must_v be_v general_a and_o be_v propound_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 24_o now_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o also_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n before_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v clergy_n man_n who_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o do_v owe_v to_o they_o any_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a vassal_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o of_o such_o a_o lord_n only_o who_o for_o a_o year_n remain_v excommunicate_v for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n can_v only_o bind_v either_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o denunciation_n or_o that_o temporal_a lord_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o vassal_n temporal_a fealty_n or_o the_o vassal_n not_o to_o give_v to_o that_o temporal_a lord_n temporal_a fealty_n and_o so_o it_o can_v bind_v clergy_n man_n who_o do_v not_o owe_v any_o temporal_a fidelity_n or_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a lord_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n nor_o also_o all_o vassal_n but_o only_o those_o of_o that_o temporal_a lord_n whereupon_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o general_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a that_o any_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n 25_o and_o if_o perchance_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o bind_v all_o

catholic_a roman_a church_n whereby_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o by_o ignorance_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o approve_v he_o do_v also_o reproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o not_o write_v let_v not_o this_o i_o say_v seduce_v thou_o or_o move_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o he_o teach_v catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a lustre_n and_o gloss_n cast_v upon_o his_o counterfeit_a ware_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v thou_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o book_n i_o have_v write_v hitherto_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a i_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o all_o which_o i_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o prince_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n reason_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n beside_o the_o submission_n thereof_o to_o the_o say_a censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n i_o do_v also_o solemn_o protest_v and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o neither_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o flattery_n nor_o of_o contradiction_n but_o sincere_o move_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n i_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apology_n 4_o and_o my_o three_o book_n which_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o which_o this_o man_n so_o great_o inveigh_v i_o do_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a roman_a church_n protest_v also_o that_o if_o either_o in_o that_o disputation_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v through_o ignorance_n write_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v i_o also_o do_v disproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o for_o not_o write_v but_o also_o i_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v he_o that_o consider_v we_o have_v diligent_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n among_o so_o many_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n his_o holiness_n will_v be_v please_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o pastoral_a office_n after_o he_o have_v due_o consider_v all_o those_o objection_n which_o we_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o against_o the_o oath_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o poor_a and_o afflict_a catholic_n one_o only_a thing_n among_o so_o many_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o breve_n protest_v that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o one_o only_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n we_o will_v forthwith_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n and_o will_v hazard_v our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o fortune_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o undoubted_a catholic_a faith_n 5_o now_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o my_o protestation_n and_o submission_n will_v contrary_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n judge_n &_o censure_v my_o inward_a thought_n which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v know_v and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a nu._n 1._o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a lustre_n and_o gloss_n cast_v upon_o my_o counterfeit_a ware_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v 19_o disguise_v nu._n 19_o and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a 26._o catholic_a nu._n 26._o and_o my_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n but_o god_n know_v how_o wrongful_o he_o bely_v i_o to_o who_o justice_n for_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o i_o do_v appeal_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o severe_a revenger_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o both_o unless_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o time_n for_o the_o great_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o 6_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o unconscionable_a man_n bring_v to_o colour_v this_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o for_o if_o widdrington_n say_v he_o 2_o he_o pa._n 212._o nu_fw-la 2_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o pretend_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o utter_o reject_v three_o apostolical_a breve_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v ill_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o absurd_a 7_o but_o albeit_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v great_o respect_v and_o reverence_v the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o with_o equal_a respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o that_o no_o learned_a catholic_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o betwixt_o all_o these_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v neither_o be_v the_o error_n misdemeanour_n or_o imperfection_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereas_o if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v s._n robert_n of_o lincoln_n his_o life_n in_o matthew_n paris_n he_o may_v see_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o he_o call_v antichrist_n 843._o mat._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o o._n pag._n 843._o and_o who_o breve_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o something_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n detestable_a abominable_a and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o betwixt_o the_o most_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a which_o he_o say_v can_v command_v no_o such_o detestable_a thing_n but_o also_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o all_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o almost_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o rome_n and_o christendom_n and_o also_o very_a many_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n si_fw-la autho●i●as_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la euangrium_n hier._n epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la euangrium_n orbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v demand_v or_o seek_v for_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n which_o sentence_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n legimus_fw-la do_v 93._o cite_v and_o expound_v say_v here_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v prejudicate_v or_o go_v before_o the_o pope_n decree_n if_o they_o contradict_v it_o 8_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v also_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o holiness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n be_v just_a and_o all_o their_o breve_n and_o decree_n be_v ground_v upon_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a commandment_n when_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v it_o be_v no_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n not_o to_o obey_v as_o likewise_o although_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o respect_n

over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o with_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n who_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a for_o either_o of_o they_o and_o with_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o england_n who_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v or_o rather_o moral_o certain_a that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n both_o of_o france_n and_o england_n will_v at_o that_o time_n plain_o have_v tell_v his_o holiness_n and_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o say_n that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a improbable_a nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o he_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 35_o and_o this_o also_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v very_o true_a as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o 6._o heretofore_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a nu_fw-la 6._o to_o his_o holiness_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n not_o of_o mean_a sort_n do_v present_o upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v write_v to_o mr._n nicolas_n fitzherbert_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o how_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v pass_v concern_v the_o conference_n and_o resolution_n of_o learned_a priest_n end_v catholic_n about_o the_o oath_n earnest_o request_v he_o that_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n who_o he_o name_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v hither_o any_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o temporal_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o spiritual_a to_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n will_v be_v more_o strong_o call_v in_o question_n by_o english_a catholic_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n now_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n the_o send_v hither_o of_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o english_a catholic_n who_o most_o of_o all_o it_o concern_v in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v more_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o canvas_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a catholic_n have_v he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o authority_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o promotion_n as_o be_v man_n fervent_a to_o advance_v all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o be_v account_v adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o the_o event_n alas_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v over_o true_a 37_o or_o second_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o that_o long_a grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v sufficient_o that_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a as_o likewise_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o grave_n mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n have_v concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o betwixt_o this_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n at_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n there_o pass_v almost_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n can_v continue_v but_o few_o month_n see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v publish_v here_o about_o june_n and_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la be_v date_v the_o first_o of_o october_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o clause_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o not_o reply_v to_o this_o point_n be_v urge_v by_o i_o thereunto_o do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o also_o in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 38_o and_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o false_o and_o slanderous_o and_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 46._o word_n p._n 214._o nu_fw-la 5._o disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 46._o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o of_o his_o holiness_n as_o widdrington_n do_v affirm_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n must_v needs_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o account_n widdrington_n make_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 39_o but_o first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o from_o my_o word_n any_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v gather_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v i_o give_v indeed_o as_o you_o have_v see_v two_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o those_o few_o word_n light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n which_o this_o fraudulent_a man_n altoge_v conceal_v be_v this_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n grant_v it_o be_v chief_o ground_v thereon_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o certain_a doctrine_n infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v always_o impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n which_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n i_o call_v light_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o weighty_a enough_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o probable_a to_o build_v thereon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o every_o catholic_a unless_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v my_o second_o answer_n which_o this_o man_n do_v also_o in_o great_a part_n conceal_v for_o that_o i_o do_v particular_o set_v down_o wherein_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v which_o he_o whole_o dissemble_v be_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la be_v ground_v as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o false_a information_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o convince_v howsoever_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o any_o of_o my_o adversary_n neither_o be_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o submission_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 40_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o make_v not_o that_o irreverent_a inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o conclude_v i_o

hold_v with_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n even_o among_o catholic_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o commit_v any_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n for_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n as_o public_a harlot_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n permit_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o suffer_v to_o receive_v sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o wicked_a life_n 81_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n define_v determine_v or_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v formal_o as_o of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o consequent_o such_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n motive_n medium_n or_o cause_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o define_v with_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n medium_n cause_n and_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o banne_n from_o who_o other_o divine_n do_v not_o dissent_v herein_o and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a or_o fallible_a the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v ground_v and_o depend_v thereon_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_a and_o infallible_a 82_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o definition_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n albeit_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n honour_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n and_o wherein_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n or_o his_o counsellor_n and_o divine_n by_o flattery_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o may_v be_v false_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sensible_a man_n make_v of_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n which_o be_v neither_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n nor_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o question_n maintain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o which_o also_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o interest_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v his_o breve_n direct_v to_o english_a catholic_n which_o be_v neither_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o contain_v any_o definition_n as_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o controversy_n which_o begin_v in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o have_v since_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o their_o temporall_n 83_o three_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v and_o define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o against_o faith_n may_v be_v fallible_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n cause_n or_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o his_o definition_n remain_v undecided_a much_o less_o can_v a_o decree_n of_o any_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n declare_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a erroneous_a temerarious_a or_o scandalous_a be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o as_o their_o decree_n do_v declare_v or_o condemn_v which_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o such_o their_o decree_n which_o condemn_v no_o doctrine_n at_o all_o either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a but_o only_o forbid_v certain_a book_n to_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v without_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a they_o be_v forbid_v and_o such_o book_n also_o as_o be_v write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o congregation_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wherein_o two_o book_n of_o i_o write_v chief_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v forbid_v without_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n at_o all_o either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a why_o they_o be_v forbid_v 84_o four_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o infinite_a wrong_n this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n whether_o only_o through_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n or_o also_o through_o some_o passionate_a spleen_n take_v against_o i_o for_o contradict_v his_o writing_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o society_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n &_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v have_v both_o do_v to_o i_o in_o so_o false_o and_o yet_o upon_o such_o childish_a ground_n accuse_v i_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o admit_v the_o pope_n breve_n and_o declarative_a precept_n ground_v at_o the_o most_o upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o learn_v catholic_n have_v ever_o impugn_a and_o tax_v my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o my_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o condemn_v any_o position_n contain_v in_o they_o of_o any_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a and_o also_o into_o what_o eminent_a danger_n he_o both_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o and_o seek_v also_o to_o draw_v after_o he_o unlearned_a catholic_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n in_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o for_o want_v of_o scholastical_a learning_n have_v never_o go_v by_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o upon_o pope_n breve_n which_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o do_v contain_v any_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n condemn_v book_n only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o perchance_o some_o of_o they_o never_o read_v nor_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a learning_n do_v well_o understand_v but_o do_v rely_v either_o upon_o the_o relation_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o overseeing_a such_o book_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o silly_a man_n have_v wound_v himself_o who_o seek_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o no_o true_a catholic_a but_o a_o disguise_a and_o mask_v heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o build_v my_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v controversed_a among_o learned_a catholic_n plain_o bewray_v what_o a_o sound_a catholic_a he_o himself_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o sure_a ground_n he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o will_v have_v other_o catholic_n to_o build_v the_o same_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o certain_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 85_o last_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v walk_v wary_o secure_o and_o without_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o mislead_v blindfold_a by_o this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o probable_o think_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o catholic_a faith_n and_o opinion_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o

public_a writing_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n make_v great_a doubt_n and_o give_v great_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v err_v at_o this_o very_a present_a desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o say_v shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a harm_n which_o those_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o learning_n and_o conscience_n have_v sustain_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n which_o those_o poor_a soul_n have_v incur_v by_o their_o rash_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o wilful_a and_o affectate_v or_o desire_a ignorance_n 98_o nevertheless_o also_o unlearned_a catholic_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o decree_v either_o of_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n and_o especial_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a without_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o may_v full_o satisfy_v their_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o digression_n set_v down_o be_v so_o sound_a easy_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v take_v any_o just_a exception_n thereat_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o set_v it_o down_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v my_o adversary_n objection_n which_o before_o i_o clear_o answer_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o breve_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o forbid_v my_o book_n have_v define_v determine_v or_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n breve_n or_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v hoodwink_v by_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n t.f._n who_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o know_v what_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n be_v &_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n therein_o but_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n si_fw-mi caecus_fw-la caeco_fw-la ducatum_fw-la praestet_fw-la ambo_fw-la in_o foveam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la if_o the_o blind_a be_v guide_n to_o the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o and_o other_o catholic_n can_v any_o way_n be_v just_o tax_v of_o disobedience_n for_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o all_o humility_n the_o doubt_n and_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o admit_v his_o breve_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o ourselves_o and_o most_o humble_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v and_o instruct_v we_o therein_o but_o alas_o what_o little_a satisfaction_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o holiness_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o 99_o now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o disobedient_a and_o irreverent_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o that_o my_o submission_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n and_o also_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o how_o false_a and_o slanderous_a they_o be_v you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o catholic_n of_o paris_n have_v diverse_a time_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v and_o advise_v to_o a_o future_a council_n now_o this_o silly_a and_o unconscionable_a man_n will_v forsooth_o confirm_v his_o aforesaid_a rash_a judgement_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o last_o point_n of_o my_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n by_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o at_o his_o first_o breach_n and_o disunion_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o all_o anostatae_n and_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n 100_o this_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 17_o he_o p._n 220._o nu_fw-la 17_o even_o in_o luther_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v abroach_o his_o heresy_n retain_v for_o a_o while_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o many_o catholic_n with_o his_o pretence_n still_o to_o reverence_n and_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n insomuch_o that_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o these_o word_n quare_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la 1517_o surius_n a_o 1517_o prostratum_fw-la i_o pedibus_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la offero_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o offer_v myself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o have_v or_o be_o do_v you_o quicken_v or_o kill_v call_v or_o recall_v approve_v or_o reproove_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n govern_v in_o you_o so_o he_o make_v as_o you_o see_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o absolute_a submission_n than_o widdrington_n do_v albeit_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v condemn_v first_o by_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o appeal_v first_o from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o world_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n 1519_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1519_o sed_fw-la deus_fw-la meliora_fw-la 102_o but_o first_o this_o silly_a man_n will_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v find_v fault_n with_o luther_n for_o the_o humble_a submission_n he_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v reprehend_v in_o he_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v but_o much_o dislike_n such_o deep_a dissimulation_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o submission_n i_o make_v of_o myself_o and_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n i_o do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o without_o any_o dissimulation_n at_o all_o the_o second_o may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v ever_o to_o do_v but_o will_v take_v patient_o all_o the_o censure_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v only_o appeal_v still_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o oppression_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o my_o cause_n yet_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n apostata_fw-la or_o schismatic_a for_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o master_n doctor_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n do_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n to_o a_o future_a council_n 8._o the_o copy_n of_o this_o appeal_v which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o 27._o of_o march_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bochell_n lib._n 8._o decret_n eccles_n gallic_n cap._n 8._o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v heretic_n apostate_n schismatic_n silly_a sick_a scab_a or_o rot_a sheep_n 102_o second_o luther_n within_o two_o year_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n revolt_v whole_o from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v there_o be_v seven_o year_n full_o expire_v and_o yet_o i_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v my_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n father_n and_o superior_a and_o albeit_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o

correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v whereby_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o i_o still_o remain_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o that_o my_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v sincere_a unfeigned_a and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o least_o dissimulation_n at_o all_o and_o that_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n no_o colourable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v or_o disproove_v but_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o approve_v as_o well_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o book_n 137_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o my_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n which_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o catholic_n who_o perchance_o have_v not_o see_v it_o and_o also_o for_o some_o other_o respect_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o here_o again_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o roger_n widdrington_n a_o english_a catholic_a wish_v everlasting_a happiness_n 1there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n some_o few_o day_n since_o most_o bless_a father_n a_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o examine_n of_o book_n date_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o march_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 1614_o and_o print_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n wherein_o two_o book_n write_v by_o i_o sincerity_n nnd_v simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v by_o name_n but_o yet_o only_o in_o general_a word_n without_o name_v any_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a at_o which_o many_o do_v marvel_n altogether_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o shall_v forth_o with_o purge_v himself_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o censure_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o purge_v your_o holiness_n do_v expect_v at_o my_o hand_n who_o be_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o what_o crime_n i_o ought_v to_o purge_v myself_o see_v that_o in_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a object_v against_o i_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o neither_o be_v my_o conscience_n privy_a to_o any_o crime_n for_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o those_o book_n i_o can_v very_o in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v i_o know_v that_o certain_a doctor_n misinterpret_v my_o word_n have_v in_o their_o public_a writingsfals_o and_o very_o injurious_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o more_o heinous_a word_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o impeach_v i_o of_o certain_a crime_n by_o who_o instigation_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v move_v to_o condemn_v those_o book_n but_o consider_v that_o both_o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v move_v in_o my_o opinion_n rather_o by_o affection_n then_o by_o solid_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v foul_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o never_o mean_v by_o i_o as_o i_o can_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v slander_n demonstrate_v demonstrate_v this_o i_o have_v since_o demonstrate_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n or_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n slander_n to_o your_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o convenient_a time_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o their_o say_n or_o writing_n of_o what_o learning_n or_o dignity_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v i_o either_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n especial_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o weak_a foundation_n or_o not_o to_o defend_v my_o innocency_n from_o their_o false_a accusation_n in_o such_o a_o exceed_a great_a crime_n as_o heresy_n be_v 3_o and_o that_o your_o holiness_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v already_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o your_o commandment_n purge_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v again_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v in_o those_o book_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o myself_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o these_o and_o for_o what_o thing_n i_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n in_o that_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o thereby_o your_o holiness_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o some_o person_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a degree_n although_o perchance_o with_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n they_o do_v great_o impair_v my_o credit_n yet_o they_o do_v also_o bring_v your_o holiness_n into_o no_o small_a obloquy_n both_o among_o prudent_a cacholikes_n and_o especial_o among_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o divulge_v not_o so_o circumspect_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o be_v fit_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n avouch_v that_o you_o think_v the_o author_n of_o that_o disputation_n to_o be_v neither_o a_o catholic_a nor_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o author_n do_v profess_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o also_o submit_v most_o humble_o that_o disputation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n neither_o that_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o book_n whereas_o that_o dedication_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o author_n epistle_n to_o your_o holiness_n be_v only_o a_o most_o humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o other_o catholic_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o your_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v be_v please_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o holiness_n have_v declare_v by_o your_o breve_n to_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o your_o holiness_n do_v speak_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o also_o of_o the_o dedication_n some_o here_o give_v forth_o that_o your_o holiness_n his_o nuntius_n then_o reside_v at_o brussels_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o to_o m._n george_n birket_n the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o that_o the_o same_o nuntius_n do_v withal_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v certify_v thereof_o some_o few_o day_n since_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o nuntius_n his_o letter_n 134._o letter_n letter_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o brussels_n 2._o novemb_v 1613._o &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o nu_fw-la 134._o which_o be_v carry_v about_o among_o we_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a inquisition_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o his_o reverence_n that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v signify_v as_o much_o and_o make_v it_o knwone_v to_o catholic_n 4_o first_o therefore_o i_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n do_v protest_v that_o i_o compose_v they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o my_o country_n and_o for_o more_o particular_a reason_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o book_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o worldly_a favour_n or_o fear_v neither_o with_o any_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o yield_a of_o obedience_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o earth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o king_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n fine_a in_o apol._n ad_fw-la lect._n in_o fine_a who_o in_o temporall_n be_v inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o i_o do_v submit_v most_o humble_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n

roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o ❧_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n